so_o all_o the_o creature_n return_v into_o their_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o the_o spirit_n corrupt_v or_o fade_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n continue_v eternal_o 22._o as_o also_o all_o word_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o a_o humane_a tongue_n they_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_a similitude_n and_o the_o good_a reach_n paradise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o false_a evil_a and_o wicked_a one_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v word_n and_o deed_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hell_n at_o which_o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v it_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 23._o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o their_o work_n and_o word_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n which_o shall_v stick_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o here_o kindle_v source_n or_o property_n 24._o for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o field_n wherein_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v into_o which_o the_o enemy_n cast_v weed_n or_o tare_n and_o go_v his_o way_n which_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o all_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o which_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o the_o tare_n or_o weed_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n the_o holy_a gate_n 25_o reason_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n ask_v where_o be_v paradise_n to_o be_v have_v or_o find_a be_v it_o far_o off_o or_o near_o or_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n whither_o do_v they_o go_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n where_o be_v it_o that_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o where_o be_v that_o desirable_a native_a country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o death_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v long_o ago_o 26_o belove_a reason_n one_o can_v lend_v the_o key_n to_o another_o to_o unlock_v this_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o key_n he_o can_v open_v it_o to_o another_o as_o antichrist_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o in_o this_o life_n time_n but_o he_o can_v open_v with_o they_o for_o any_o body_n else_o every_o one_o must_v unlock_v it_o with_o his_o own_o key_n or_o else_o he_o can_v enter_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n when_o he_o have_v that_o key_n than_o he_o may_v go_v both_o in_o and_o out_o 27_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_a you_o than_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o you_o tend_v or_o walk_n to_o that_o in_o this_o life_n time_n you_o be_v most_o near_o you_o be_v between_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n between_o each_o of_o they_o you_o stand_v in_o this_o world_n between_o both_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o have_v both_o the_o birth_n in_o you_o god_n beckn_v to_o you_o in_o the_o one_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n beckn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o with_o who_o you_o go_v with_o he_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n power_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a joy_v and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n fire_n on_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n crosses_z persecution_n misery_n poverty_n ignominy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v a_o fire_n also_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_a the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o paradise_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o the_o angel_n joy_n the_o eye_n gross_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o regenerate_v it_o anew_o in_o god_n and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o paradisicall_a child_n and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o soul_n see_v into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 28._o but_o the_o gross_a body_n can_v see_v into_o it_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o paradise_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v putrify_v or_o rot_v and_o rise_v in_o a_o new_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v like_o paradise_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o then_o it_o also_o may_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o before_o it_o must_v lay_v off_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n this_o skin_n fleece_n or_o cover_n which_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n be_v get_v into_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o shall_v wear_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n manifest_v on_o they_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o wear_v two_o hide_v in_o they_o and_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o light_n one_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o of_o which_o further_a about_o the_o fall_n 29._o thus_o now_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n there_o be_v three_o several_a distinct_a property_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o with_o one_o source_n or_o property_n far_o from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o as_o these_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o as_o one_o element_n generate_v another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n nor_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o so_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o ground_n 30._o as_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o essence_n in_o one_o without_o end_n and_o without_o original_a viz._n the_o eternal_a light_n that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o then_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n that_o be_v the_o property_n source_n and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o source_n in_o it_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o light_n cause_v that_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o or_o be_v in_o anguish_n for_o the_o light_n and_o this_o anguish_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o hellish_a fire_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v from_o whence_o god_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n the_o original_a of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o only_o we_o know_v the_o activity_n birth_n therein_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 31._o in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v attractivenesse_n harshness_n and_o austereness_n this_o harshness_n cause_v that_o it_o be_v light_a for_o harshness_n be_v a_o desirousnesse_n a_o attract_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o willing_a or_o long_a after_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o the_o desirousnesse_n attract_v and_o the_o first_o stir_v or_o move_a now_o the_o prickle_n can_v endure_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v fly_v up_o and_o yet_o can_v get_v away_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o attract_v but_o because_o it_o can_v remove_v from_o thence_o nor_o can_v endure_v the_o attract_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a anguish_n a_o desirousnesse_n or_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n like_o a_o
life_n of_o the_o creature_n stick_v in_o the_o power_n or_o might_n of_o it_o the_o poison_n as_o you_o may_v find_v before_o in_o this_o book_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n how_o the_o eternal_a nature_n take_v its_o original_a how_o it_o work_v and_o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n its_o essence_n be_v or_o substance_n be_v 21._o now_o thus_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o strong_a tartness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nature_n grow_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o eternal_a quality_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a tree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o god_n will_v have_v preserve_v and_o have_v man_n to_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o he_o forbid_v he_o this_o tree_n and_o cause_v other_o fruit_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o tempt_v 22._o s_o t_o paul_n say_v god_n foresee_v or_o elect_a man_n before_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v here_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n so_o very_a plain_n or_o fare_v that_o we_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o write_v on_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o wisdom_n pearl_n for_o behold_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v see_v for_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o eternal_a light_n know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o manifest_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n that_o then_o every_o form_n shall_v break_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o light_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tart_a sour_a strong_a wrath_n shall_v elevate_v themselves_o above_o the_o meekness_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a or_o potent_a form_v that_o it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 23._o therefore_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o might_n of_o the_o tart_a strong_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angry_a strong_a fierceness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o about_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n for_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o live_v eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sternness_n or_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v tempt_v he_o to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n and_o will_v whole_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o into_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v 24._o and_o because_o adam_n be_v draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a stern_n sour_a essence_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o his_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o his_o imagination_n and_o lust_n proceed_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o try_v which_o essence_n whether_o the_o paradisicall_a or_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a will_v overcome_v in_o adam_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o create_v but_o one_o man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v how_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o that_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v help_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o love_n fore-intend_a or_o prepurpose_o to_o come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v do_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v become_v man_n and_o regenerate_a man_n again_o 26._o for_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v of_o strong_a fierce_a angry_a pride_n like_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o earthly_a essence_n have_v overcome_v his_o paradisicall_a essence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o have_v grace_n again_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o high_a strong_a and_o the_o mighty_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o adam_n 27._o here_o i_o will_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o reader_n deep_o to_o consider_v moses_n for_o write_n here_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n also_o he_o may_v see_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o lap_n love_n of_o the_o virgin_n also_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o in_o death_n and_o last_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o you_o may_v see_v moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o last_o the_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n also_o you_o may_v see_v herein_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n also_o you_o find_v herein_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o all_o tyrant_n wherefore_o thing_n have_v go_v so_o and_o must_v still_o go_v as_o they_o do_v last_o you_o find_v the_o golden_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o allmightinesse_n and_o of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v still_o be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n must_v grow_v in_o storm_n cross_n and_o misery_n and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o also_o herein_o you_o find_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lily_n concern_v which_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o it_o will_v short_o hereafter_o grow_v in_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o true_a knowledge_n by_o its_o pleasant_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o which_o sinell_z antichrist_n will_v be_v stifle_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o stern_a anger_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o verse_n beast_n enrage_v which_o have_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o tree_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o fiery_a because_o it_o can_v get_v no_o more_o sap_n from_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o then_o it_o will_v smell_v or_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o fierce_a tart_n rage_n wrath_n against_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v strong_a destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o originalnesse_n and_o then_o all_o door_n will_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o great_a tree_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n will_n give_v his_o garment_n and_o fair_a ornament_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v alive_a again_o 29._o reader_n who_o love_v god_n hereby_o it_o will_v be_v show_v thou_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n we_o do_v meet_v we_o concern_v the_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o great_a after_o his_o fall_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_a and_o here_o be_v show_v the_o work_n birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o wherefore_o it_o still_o must_v have_v thus_o be_v that_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o reason_n continual_o it_o gainesay_v it_o and_o allege_v god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o hinder_v or_o suffer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 30._o belove_a reason_n leave_v off_o your_o thought_n for_o with_o these_o thought_n and_o conceit_n you_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o eternity_n then_o how_o will_v you_o with_o such_o thought_n know_v the_o similitude_n which_o god_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n it_o have_v here_o be_v sundry_a time_n mention_v to_o you_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a essence_n in_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o free_a quall_a or_o source_n 31._o if_o we_o think_v of_o or_o consider_v the_o incliner_n what_o that_o be_v which_o incline_v and_o draw_v adam_n to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v also_o create_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o he_o
after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o will_v fame_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v therefore_o all_o creature_n must_v wait_v till_o their_o corruption_n dissolution_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n and_o get_v a_o place_n in_o paradise_n yet_o only_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_n be_v corruption_n dissolve_v which_o here_o have_v have_v such_o lust_n or_o longing_n 34._o but_o now_o this_o lust_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o else_o no_o good_a creature_n can_v be_v and_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a hell_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o now_o see_v the_o virgin_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o reach_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v continual_o behold_v herself_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o grow_v of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o world_n he_o be_v so_o very_a longing_n and_o seek_v the_o virgin_n continual_o he_o exalt_v many_o a_o creature_n in_o great_a skill_n and_o cunning_a subtlety_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o can_v and_o continual_o suppose_v that_o so_o the_o virgin_n shall_v again_o be_v generate_v for_o he_o which_o he_o see_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o also_o bring_v adam_n to_o fall_v in_o that_o world_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o virgin_n and_o with_o his_o great_a lust_n so_o verse_n press_v adam_n that_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v he_o set_v himself_o by_o force_n in_o adam_n tincture_n close_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v qualify_v in_o she_o and_o mingle_a with_o her_o and_o so_o live_v eternal_o whereby_o the_o tincture_n grow_v weary_a and_o the_o virgin_n withdraw_v 35._o and_o then_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v feeble_a which_o be_v call_v sleep_n this_o be_v the_o temptation_n tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o live_v eternal_o in_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virgin_n again_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o generate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n 36._o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v the_o outward_a temptation_n first_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o adam_n become_v length_n perfect_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o infect_v or_o mingle_a himself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o become_v that_o spirit_n own_o as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o that_o spirit_n possess_v a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o he_o know_v not_o any_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v the_o virgin_n but_o in_o man_n where_o he_o first_o of_o all_o espy_v she_o 37._o therefore_o he_o do_v wrestle_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a complexion_n in_o who_o the_o virgin_n do_v often_o behold_v herself_o so_o very_o hard_o continual_o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v generate_v for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n resist_v he_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n &_o pant_v to_o yield_v itself_o over_o thereto_o where_o the_o amiable_a virgin_n not_o only_o free_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o dare_v even_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o fit_v in_o its_o nest_n viz._n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o eagar_n or_o desirous_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v 38._o where_o then_o the_o king_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o joyful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v so_o high_o triumph_v exult_v and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o move_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o high_a degree_n to_o generate_v she_o where_o then_o all_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n fly_v open_a and_o the_o love_a virgin_n behold_v herself_o in_o they_o where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n can_v see_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n what_o be_v in_o its_o soul_n original_n and_o source_n 39_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n know_v full_a well_o and_o have_v also_o receive_v its_o knowledge_n thus_o which_o ghost_n the_o learned_a master_n in_o the_o crown_v hood_n of_o his_o degree_n can_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v apprehend_v it_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v sign_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o my_o soul_n regard_v not_o neither_o esteem_v their_o pride_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o pearl_n and_o it_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o show_v the_o thirsty_a where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v the_o crown_a hood_n or_o corner_a cap_n may_v play_v merry_o behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o antichrist_n it_o till_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o then_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v cause_v some_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o hood_n or_o cap._n say_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 40._o therefore_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o wonderful_o meet_v we_o we_o will_v here_o for_o the_o seek_v mind_n which_o in_o earnest_a hope_n seek_v that_o it_o may_v find_v the_o pearl_n open_v yet_o one_o gate_n as_o the_o same_o be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o mind_n ask_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o virgin_n generate_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v thus_o eagarly_a with_o long_v after_o the_o virgin_n the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 41._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o the_o element_n neither_o in_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o four_o but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o be_v fix_v and_o invisible_a also_o imperceptible_a for_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v be_v no_o element_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a stern_a wrath_n which_o come_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o anger_n when_o the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n the_o element_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v barm_n that_o be_v warmth_n and_o its_o up_o ascension_n be_v attractive_a and_o always_o find_v and_o then_o the_o hertz_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o hold_v the_o thing_n before_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o ig_n the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o german_a word_n barm-hertz-ig_a that_o be_v warme-hearted_n or_o merciful_a expound_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o continual_a discover_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o ewig_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o make_v the_o anger_n substantial_a so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o anger_n lucifer_n with_o his_o legion_n do_v awaken_v and_o thereupon_o he_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o kindle_a element_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o form_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 42._o and_o the_o element_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o grimness_n fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n go_v still_o out_o from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v captivate_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o element_n in_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_fw-la with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n can_v touch_n or_o comprehend_v element_n it_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o 43._o here_o observe_v adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o virgin_n
of_o the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o syllable_n cuckoe_n have_v so_o strong_a a_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o present_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o syllable_n ri_n and_o the_o whole_a understanding_n sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v change_v into_o it_o this_o signify_v and_o be_v the_o bitter_a prickly_a wheel_n in_o the_o geniture_n generate_a which_o vex_v and_o whirl_v itself_o as_o swift_o as_o a_o thought_n the_o syllable_n we_o be_v or_o signify_v the_o swift_a fire-flash_n that_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n kindle_v in_o the_o fierce_a whirl_n between_o the_o harshness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n in_o the_o swift_a wheel_n where_o you_o may_v very_o plain_o understand_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o harshness_n be_v terrify_v and_o how_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n sink_v down_o or_o fall_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v very_o feeble_a and_o thin_a yet_o the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n with_o the_o whirl_a wheel_n continue_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n siss_v like_o fire_n a_o kindle_v and_o return_v back_o again_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n 13._o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o mobility_n do_v exist_v as_o also_o the_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v its_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o such_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a or_o venomous_a hostile_a or_o enimicitious_a substance_n thing_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mobility_n but_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o the_o source_n of_o wrath_n or_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o originality_n original_n of_o nature_n 14_o yet_o here_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o mean_v or_o understand_v the_o mercurius_n mercury_n or_o quicksilver_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o of_o this_o create_a world_n which_o the_o apothecary_n use_n although_o that_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v although_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o three_o principle_n the_o sydereall_a and_o elementary_a kingdom_n region_n or_o dominion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a heaven_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n what_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o sulphur_n and_o mercurius_n 1._o because_o there_o belong_v a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o that_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n at_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a represent_v the_o high_a hide_a secret_a in_o a_o creature_o manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v come_v into_o the_o depth_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v whole_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n the_o spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o look_v into_o the_o light_n only_o comprehend_v it_o for_o every_o creature_n see_v and_o understand_v no_o further_a nor_o deep_a than_o its_o mother_n be_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v come_v original_o 2._o the_o soul_n which_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o god_n first_o principle_n and_o be_v breathe_v from_o god_n into_o man_n in_o into_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o sydereall_a and_o elementary_a star_n birth_n that_o see_v further_a into_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o in_o and_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o which_o it_o be_v proceed_v and_o this_o be_v not_o marvellous_a for_o it_o do_v but_o behold_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o birth_n and_o thus_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o this_o the_o devil_n also_o see_v and_o know_v for_o they_o also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o god_n original_a nature_n they_o wish_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n ghost_n which_o be_v call_v god_n this_o soul_n see_v even_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a work_v birth_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n but_o the_o spirit_n sydereall_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o also_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n which_o have_v rule_v the_o source_n or_o spring_v and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o see_v no_o further_o then_o into_o their_o mother_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o live_v 5._o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a heavenly_a and_o altogether_o of_o the_o clear_a deity_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n to_o understand_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o write_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o also_o in_o a_o creature_o way_n that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o any_o one_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o knock_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v open_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v seek_v and_o knock_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v teceive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o seek_v and_o knock_v i_o therefore_o write_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n that_o i_o may_v occasion_v a_o desire_n in_o any_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o thereby_o my_o talon_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a aforehand_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o know_v and_o comprehend_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v enough_o full_o satisfy_v already_o and_o rich_a but_o i_o have_v write_v it_o for_o the_o simple_a as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o those_o that_o be_v like_o myself_o further_o of_o the_o sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal._n 7._o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n sul_z signify_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n or_o light_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o syllable_n phur_n and_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n or_o the_o beneficialnesse_n welfare_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v lovely_a and_o dear_a in_o it_o in_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n see_v or_o perceive_v and_o therein_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o phur_n the_o word_n or_o syllable_n phur_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o world_n macrocosm_n from_o which_o the_o elementary_a dominion_n or_o region_n or_o essence_n be_v generate_v but_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o god_n generate_v or_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o thereout_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o sul_z and_o out_o
the_o other_o creature_n see_v you_o can_v search_v what_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consider_v far_o from_o whence_o the_o element_n fire_n and_o aire_n take_v their_o original_a and_o how_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o generate_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o how_o the_o light_n of_o your_o body_n generate_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n 25._o and_o then_o if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n you_o attain_v to_o what_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v for_o you_o see_v feel_v and_o find_v that_o all_o these_o must_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a root_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v which_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o hide_a especial_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o endure_v thus_o unchangable_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v proceed_v and_o how_o it_o subsist_v thus_o and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o rise_v up_o above_o nor_o fall_v down_o beneath_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o preserve_v all_o thus_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v than_o you_o find_v the_o eternal_a birth_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o you_o find_v the_o original_a of_o the_o eternal_a principle_n viz._n the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n and_o then_o second_o you_o see_v the_o separation_n in_o that_o the_o material_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o contain_v the_o outward_a and_o three_o principle_n in_o it_o for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o elementary_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n a_o cause_n in_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o move_v as_o it_o do_v but_o you_o find_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v therefore_o principle_n two_o several_a principle_n for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n a_o corruptibility_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n because_o they_o have_v a_o end_n 26._o and_o three_o you_o find_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o glorious_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o life_n grow_v and_o spring_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o you_o find_v that_o therein_o lie_v its_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a welfare_n from_o whence_o it_o stir_v now_o look_v upon_o a_o herb_n or_o plant_n and_o consider_v it_o what_o be_v its_o life_n which_o make_v it_o grow_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o original_a harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o water_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v separate_v these_o four_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o and_o put_v they_o together_o again_o yet_o you_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o find_v any_o grow_a but_o if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o its_o own_o mother_n that_o generate_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n than_o it_o remain_v dead_a much_o less_o can_v you_o bring_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n nor_o colour_n into_o it_o 27._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a root_n which_o afford_v this_o and_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o colour_n and_o vegetation_n or_o grow_v into_o it_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o smell_n and_o virtue_n into_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o smell_n and_o of_o the_o taste_n there_o must_v be_v another_o principle_n which_o the_o stock_n itself_o be_v not_o for_o that_o principle_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 28._o now_o look_v upon_o the_o humane_a life_n a_o little_a further_o you_o neither_o see_v find_v nor_o apprehend_v any_o more_o by_o your_o sight_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o you_o be_v like_o other_o beast_n second_o you_o find_v the_o element_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n which_o themselves_o work_n in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o animal_n or_o bestial_a life_n for_o every_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o lust_n to_o fill_v they_o and_o to_o propagate_v themselves_o as_o all_o plant_n herb_n and_o grass_n and_o yet_o you_o find_v no_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o live_a creature_n for_o although_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n do_v operate_v in_o man_n man_n and_o afford_v he_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o such_o sense_n as_o belong_v to_o nourishment_n and_o propagation_n like_o other_o beast_n 29._o for_o the_o star_n themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o perception_n yet_o their_o soft_a operation_n in_o the_o water_n make_v a_o seethe_a flow_a forth_o or_o boil_v up_o one_o of_o another_o and_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o cause_v a_o rise_n see_v feel_a hear_v and_o taste_v therefore_o consider_v from_o whence_o the_o tincture_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o noble_a life_n spring_v up_o that_o thus_o become_v sweet_a from_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o find_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o the_o light_n but_o whence_o come_v the_o light_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v place_n in_o a_o dark_a body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o what_o shine_v in_o the_o night_n and_o enlighten_v your_o thought_n sense_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o though_o your_o eye_n be_v shut_v you_o perceive_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o noble_a mind_n do_v lead_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o whence_o have_v the_o mind_n its_o original_n you_o will_v say_v the_o sense_n sense_n make_v the_o mind_n stir_v and_o that_o be_v also_o true_a but_o whence_o come_v they_o both_o what_o be_v their_o birth_n or_o off_o spring_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o beast_n 30._o my_o dear_a reader_n if_o you_o be_v able_a question_n break_v open_a all_o and_o look_v into_o the_o pith_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o though_o you_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o element_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o stone_n plant_n tree_n and_o in_o metal_n also_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v where_o then_o shall_v i_o find_v it_o dear_a reader_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lend_v you_o the_o key_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v direct_v you_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o t_o john_n in_o these_o word_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o key_n when_o you_o attain_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o go_v before_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o open_v the_o first_o root_n from_o which_o such_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v spring_v 31._o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o our_o sight_n he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o creation_n we_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o he_o at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v 32._o but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n and_o stones_n proceed_v as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o out_o of_o which_o these_o proceed_v be_v the_o root_n but_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o thing_n look_v what_o do_v you_o find_v in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o else_o but_o fire_n bitterness_n and_o harshness_n or_o astringent_a sournesse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o hence_o all_o thing_n be_v generate_v now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v god_n in_o these_o three_o form_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v a_o light_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o imperceivable_a also_o almighty_a and_o all_o powerful_a where_o be_v it_o then_o that_o man_n may_v find_v god_n 33._o here_o open_v your_o noble_a mind_n see_v and_o search_v further_o see_v god_n be_v only_o good_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o evil_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a power_n as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a from_o whence_o come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a will_v also_o hell-fire_n from_o whence_o have_v that_o its_o original_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o god_n who_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o continue_v so_o in_o eternity_n
birth_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o food_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v a_o angel_n 68_o but_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o despise_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soft_a and_o very_o lovely_a influence_n qualification_n thereof_o and_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o very_a potent_a and_o terrible_a lord_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o will_v qualify_v or_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o despise_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n therein_o or_o his_o thought_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o light_n go_v out_o whereupon_o present_o he_o become_v a_o loathsomenesse_n in_o paradise_n and_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o princely_a throne_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n that_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o depend_v on_o he_o 69._o and_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o lose_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o paradisicall_a knowledge_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n he_o also_o present_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o thing_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n dark_a valley_n and_o can_v no_o more_o raise_v his_o imagination_n up_o into_o god_n but_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o four_o anguish_n of_o the_o originalnesse_n 70._o and_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o imagination_n than_o he_o kindle_v to_o himself_o the_o source_n or_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o when_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n do_v seek_v for_o the_o water_n viz._n the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n it_o find_v the_o stern_a or_o tart_a astringent_a harshness_n and_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o ache_a death_n and_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n form_v the_o birth_n to_o be_v a_o fierce_a rage_a serpent_n very_o terrible_a in_o itself_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n a_o eternal_a eternity_n a_o will_n strive_v against_o itself_o a_o eternal_a despaine_n of_o all_o good_a the_o bitter_a sting_n also_o form_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o a_o break_n strike_v wheel_n have_v its_o will_n continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o 71._o for_o he_o be_v always_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o continual_o think_v to_o reach_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o it_o for_o his_o bitter_a sting_n in_o the_o birth_n climb_v up_o thus_o eternal_o in_o the_o root_n source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o afford_v he_o a_o proud_a will_n to_o have_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o attain_v nothing_o his_o food_n be_v the_o poison_n fource_n of_o water_n viz._n the_o brimstone-spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ache_a mother_n from_o which_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o refresh_n be_v the_o eternal_a fire_n fire_n a_o eternal_a freeze_a in_o the_o harsh_a mother_n a_o eternal_a hunger_n in_o the_o bitterness_n a_o eternal_a thirst_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n his_o clime_a up_o be_v his_o fall_n the_o more_o he_o climb_v up_o in_o his_o will_n the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n like_v one_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a cleft_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o look_v still_o further_o and_o he_o fall_v in_o further_a and_o further_o and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o he_o can_v frame_v any_o other_o will_v in_o himself_o his_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v of_o very_a many_o several_a sort_n all_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a firth_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o point_n locus_fw-la or_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n do_v open_a infinite_a and_o innumerable_a centre_n in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o this_o seat_n or_o place_n he_o be_v create_v bodify_v and_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n centre_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 73._o therefore_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n when_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n spring_v up_o every_o essence_n have_v again_o a_o centre_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o property_n or_o quality_n and_o figure_v a_o life_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o sound_v and_o all_o further_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o be_v establish_v confirm_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 74._o see_v then_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n therefore_o their_o quality_n be_v also_o manifold_a and_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o continue_v angel_n if_o the_o great_a fountain_n lucifer_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v have_v nor_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o now_o also_o every_o one_o in_o his_o fall_n continue_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n only_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o it_o but_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shine_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o shall_v be_v clear_o speak_v in_o its_o due_a place_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o material_a world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n wherein_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n be_v more_o clear_o understand_v 1._o because_o i_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v clear_o enough_o by_o the_o desirous_a reader_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a to_o the_o unenlightn_v for_o the_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n stand_v be_v not_o easy_o nor_o in_o haste_n to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o desirous_a reader_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o his_o reason_n and_o thought_n sense_n do_v proceed_v wherein_o he_o find_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o his_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncorruptible_a spirit_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v resignation_n bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o by_o consider_v the_o new_a birth_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n by_o a_o second_o birth_n and_o now_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o darkness_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v without_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o every_o one_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v terrible_a example_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v endure_v irksome_a torment_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o its_o own_o self_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o exult_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o find_v very_o clear_o and_o plain_o two_o principle_n as_o also_o god_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o for_o you_o find_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o uncorruptible_a eternal_a band_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o exceed_o horrible_a inimicitious_a irksome_a property_n source_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v like_o all_o devil_n wherein_o their_o eternal_a source_n consist_v be_v a_o enmity_n in_o itself_o a_o will_n strive_v against_o god_n and_o goodness_n it_o desire_v nothing_o that_o be_v pleasant_a or_o good_a
with_o this_o creation_n and_o separation_n the_o length_n of_o one_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n as_o moses_n write_v 14._o but_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o god_n then_o create_v consider_v what_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o god_n make_v a_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n and_o separate_v the_o water_n beneath_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o firmament_n he_o call_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o right_a but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ill_o understand_v 15._o now_o observe_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a deep_a so_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la or_o sky_n have_v spread_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o earth_n stone_n and_o the_o material_a water_n be_v generate_v and_o there_o god_n separate_v the_o material_a water_n from_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o here_o it_o be_v very_o plain_o discern_v that_o the_o material_a water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deaden_v or_o have_v death_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o air_n move_a mother_n but_o be_v create_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n call_v it_o sea_n méer_n in_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_a or_o grow_a in_o death_n or_o a_o life_n in_o corruptibility_n corruption_n it_o although_o nerein_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v know_v it_o very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o because_o the_o bestial_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o the_o swine_n but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o will_v he_o benefit_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o 16._o now_o when_o the_o heaven_n become_v clear_v or_o pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dark_a mist_n or_o dust_n in_o the_o concretion_n or_o drive_v together_o then_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o three_o element_n fire_n aire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v three_o in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o mother_n and_o that_o mother_n be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o henecforward_o in_o my_o writing_n i_o shall_v use_v the_o word_n heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n matrix_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o be_v call_v heaven_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n because_o the_o five_o essence_n of_o heaven_n be_v sever_v and_o set_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v more_o firery_a as_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n but_o here_o the_o quality_n birth_n and_o property_n of_o the_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v describe_v because_o the_o four_o element_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o their_o mother_n and_o because_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o life_n consist_v therein_o therefore_o the_o original_n of_o the_o four_o element_n must_v be_v describe_v wherein_o it_o will_v first_o true_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o heaven_n be_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a birth_n and_o essence_n and_o how_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v wherein_o the_o eternal_a band_n may_v be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o material_a world_n the_o great_a depth_n 1._o every_o spirit_n see_v no_o further_o then_o into_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o original_n and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n to_o look_v into_o another_o principle_n and_o behold_v it_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v therein_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o in_o his_o fall_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n who_o natural_a spirit_n waver_v move_v between_o two_o principle_n viz._n between_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o hellish_a and_o he_o stand_v in_o both_o the_o gate_n into_o which_o principle_n he_o fall_v there_o he_o come_v to_o be_v regenerate_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o life_n time_o to_o see_v either_o of_o they_o both_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o substance_n a_o twofold_a man_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v true_o corporize_v bodify_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o with_o the_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o own_o first_o virtue_n or_o power_n it_o have_v remain_v inseparable_o in_o its_o first_o root_n and_o be_v illustrate_v or_o make_v shine_v bright_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n by_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o stand_v in_o paradise_n be_v there_o by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a man_n and_o now_o therefore_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o for_o if_o that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o a_o spark_n rise_v from_o thence_o and_o not_o the_o great_a source_n or_o fountain_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o dead_a in_o this_o power_n man_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 4_o for_o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n over_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n very_o mighty_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a own_a but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v this_o great_a power_n when_o we_o leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o this_o world_n which_o present_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o power_n by_o a_o glance_n or_o glimmer_a and_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o dim_a or_o dark_a glass_n the_o eternal_a propagation_n birth_n 5_o and_o although_o we_o move_v thus_o weak_o or_o impotent_o in_o all_o the_o three_o birth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v so_o often_o darken_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o often_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o hellish_a gate_n and_o that_o also_o the_o element_n do_v cover_v the_o star_n sydereall_a gate_n and_o whole_o cloud_v they_o so_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o move_v in_o the_o whole_a matrix_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v deaf_a dumb_a or_o half_a dead_a yet_o if_o the_o paradificall_a light_n shine_v to_o we_o we_o may_v very_o well_o see_v into_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o man_n see_v every_o form_n and_o quality_n in_o its_o mother_n 6_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o at_o present_a and_o have_v see_v it_o none_o ought_v to_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o hold_v it_o for_o impossible_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o one_o man_n inherit_v from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n into_o adam_n that_o same_o spirit_n have_v see_v it_o all_o and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o see_v it_o still_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v far_o off_o or_o unsearchable_a for_o
creature_n can_v bind_v itself_o as_o to_o that_o but_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n be_v comprehensible_a and_o perceptible_a and_o yet_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o element_n 33._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v the_o centre_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o element_n lie_v hide_v in_o one_o another_o in_o one_o only_a mother_n and_o none_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o the_o create_a creature_n be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a to_o one_o another_o for_o every_o creature_n look_v but_o into_o its_o mother_n that_o be_v fix_v or_o predominant_a in_o it_o the_o material_a creature_n see_v a_o material_a substance_n but_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o air_n it_o see_v not_o as_o the_o body_n see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o dwell_v in_o it_o or_o as_o the_o three_o principle_n do_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o god_n be_v though_o indeed_o itself_o be_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n birth_n between_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o case_n chest_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o every_o fruit_n grow_a thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n substance_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o foregoing_a chapter_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o write_v speak_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mother_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o genetrix_fw-la of_o every_o thing_n for_o one_o thing_n always_o lie_v in_o another_o and_o the_o more_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o cast_v the_o mind_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v whatsoever_o any_o look_v upon_o and_o searcheth_z into_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spitit_fw-la with_o the_o fiat_n therein_o and_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n discover_v or_o appear_v behold_v itself_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n daw_v or_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v very_o well_o the_o create_v creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n and_o nothing_o be_v afar_o off_o 2_o therefore_o now_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v search_v into_o they_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o more_o wonderful_o than_o any_o man_n can_v write_v or_o speak_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v think_v with_o our_o understanding_n and_o skill_n of_o god_n make_v or_o create_v as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v somewhat_o as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n or_o a_o stone-cutter_n or_o carver_n make_v a_o image_n after_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o than_o he_o break_v it_o again_o no_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o fix_v and_o steadfast_a good_a and_o perfect_a as_o moses_n write_v and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a 3_o for_o he_o take_v not_o one_o lump_n after_o another_o or_o many_o lump_n together_o and_o make_v beast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o bestial_a than_o a_o humane_a thought_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o after_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v fall_v with_o his_o legion_n who_o have_v his_o throne_n loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v bodily_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o brightness_n thorough_o enlighten_v all_o over_o with_o the_o second_o principle_n true_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o with_o pride_n fall_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o catch_v at_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n think_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o his_o dwell_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fiery_a dark_a matrix_fw-la and_o god_n create_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o a_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la in_o the_o long_a will_n open_v the_o centre_n or_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o eternal_a deity_n from_o eternity_n have_v always_o generate_v arise_v and_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v yet_o form_v imagine_v or_o imprint_v itself_o powerful_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o devil_n 4_o yet_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v hide_v therein_o and_o thus_o god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n continue_v not_o therefore_o he_o give_v another_o principle_n to_o this_o place_n wherein_o a_o light_n spring_v up_o still_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o the_o first_o creature_n must_v continue_v in_o darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v 5_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o therein_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n have_v form_v itself_o with_o the_o fiat_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o master-workman_n and_o all_o thing_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o fiat_n every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o essence_n virtue_n and_o property_n for_o as_o every_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n have_v a_o property_n different_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o mother_n also_o out_o of_o which_o the_o five_o form_n essence_n of_o the_o star_n go_v forth_o for_o when_o the_o fiery_a form_n of_o the_o star_n be_v separate_v from_o she_o she_o be_v not_o present_o sever_v from_o the_o first_o eternal_a birthright_n but_o she_o keep_v she_o first_o eternal_a virtue_n only_o the_o rise_a power_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v sever_v from_o she_o so_o that_o she_o be_v become_v a_o pleasant_a refreshment_n and_o a_o kind_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n 6_o now_o when_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o deep_a become_v purify_v yet_o the_o depth_n between_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o dregs_n be_v dark_n and_o have_v no_o light_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la but_o the_o five_o essence_n that_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la shine_v as_o a_o fire_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fiat_n move_v upon_o the_o watery_a matrix_fw-la and_o the_o earth_n be_v naked_a bare_a and_o void_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spile_v of_o grass_n 7_o now_o say_v moses_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a this_o light_n now_o be_v the_o five_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la for_o the_o five_o essence_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o separate_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n where_o then_o the_o light_n get_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o splendour_n into_o itself_o for_o its_o own_o and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n remain_v hide_v in_o the_o darkness_n 8_o on_o the_o second_o day_n god_n create_v the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n viz._n the_o strong_a enclosure_n
wherein_o it_o live_v in_o which_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o you_o may_v read_v afterward_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n 42._o and_o so_o now_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n spirit_n of_o alteration_n out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n will_n remain_v in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o no_o recalling_a be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o spirit_n can_v go_v into_o the_o corruptibility_n or_o transitorinesse_n again_o they_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o virtue_n limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n exi_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o like_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o progeneration_n out-birth_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o conceive_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v finite_a or_o take_v a_o end_n and_o have_v be_v or_o appear_v here_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a shadow_n and_o figure_n 43._o the_o eternal_a will_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o intransitory_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o unalterable_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o willing_a if_o the_o nature_n spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n have_v put_v their_o imagination_n and_o their_o desire_v will_v resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n into_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v angel_n but_o see_v they_o out_o of_o pride_n will_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n and_o above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o awaken_v the_o centre_n they_o find_v nothing_o more_o for_o from_o eternity_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o awaken_v the_o property_n centre_n of_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o they_o now_o have_v and_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o light_n into_o the_o darkness_n 44._o if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o you_o may_n thus_o understand_v god_n paradise_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o entrance_n in_o and_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o veil_n be_v as_o well_o before_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o moses_n therefore_o say_v christ_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o no_o son_n ask_v his_o father_n for_o a_o egg_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n also_o my_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o 45._o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o writing_n then_o do_v not_o as_o lucifer_n do_v in_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n present_o and_o fall_v a_o not_o mock_n and_o deride_v and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o seek_v the_o humble_a lowly_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n from_o the_o growth_n tree_n of_o paradise_n into_o your_o soul_n and_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o patience_n than_o a_o great_a tree_n will_v grow_v out_o of_o that_o seed_n as_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o like_a have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o this_o author_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o very_a silly_a person_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n but_o christ_n say_v my_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o weak_a yea_o father_n it_o have_v so_o please_v thou_o to_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o although_o now_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a substance_n essence_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o wisdom_n continue_v eternal_o 46._o therefore_o seek_v for_o the_o noble_a pearl_n it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v never_o more_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o where_o the_o pearl_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o you_o need_v not_o here_o ask_v any_o further_a after_o paradise_n joy_n and_o the_o heavenly_a delightfulness_n seek_v but_o the_o pearl_n and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o than_o you_o find_v paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v as_o be_v without_o it_o you_o can_v believe_v 47._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v turmoil_n yourself_o with_o hard_a labour_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o art_n suppose_v to_o find_v wisdom_n it_o there_o o_o no_o you_o need_v not_o it_o lie_v not_o therein_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o this_o way_n know_v it_o not_o but_o if_o he_o also_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n than_o he_o be_v a_o publicus_n person_n great_a for_o the_o public_a benefit_n than_o i_o as_o saint_n t_o paul_n be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o weigh_v of_o gentle_a meekness_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v here_o that_o you_o long_v after_o seek_v further_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n or_o longing_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n also_o of_o god_n aquavitae_fw-la breathe_v in_o the_o pleasant_a gate_n 1._o i_o have_v peruse_v many_o masterpiece_n of_o writing_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o god_n pearl_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o my_o soul_n lust_v after_o i_o have_v also_o find_v very_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o partly_o i_o have_v find_v some_o who_o forbid_v i_o to_o search_v or_o seek_v but_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o ground_n or_o understanding_n except_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blind_a do_v grutch_v at_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v with_o all_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v become_v very_o disquiet_a within_o i_o and_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o pain_n and_o anguish_n as_o a_o woman_n at_o her_o travail_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o it_o till_o i_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o stop_v up_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v do_v at_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n first_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o will_v very_o willing_o have_v taste_v the_o pearl_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o this_o way_n more_o vehement_o to_o the_o birth_n till_o at_o last_o it_o obtain_v a_o jewel_n according_a to_o which_o receive_v jewel_n i_o will_v write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o and_o for_o a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o give_v the_o pearl_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v that_o they_o shall_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o health_n as_o he_o have_v very_o earnest_o command_v 2._o indeed_o moses_n write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o i_o shall_v also_o not_o have_v know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o moses_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o it_o gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o veil_n will_v have_v continue_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n yet_o in_o great_a trouble_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o pearl_n than_o i_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n and_o find_v that_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v it_o 3._o for_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n say_v also_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o substantiality_n limbus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o blind_a still_o that_o limbus_n show_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o what_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n 4._o for_o no_o such_o earth_n or_o flesh_n as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o can_v subsist_v in_o
rule_v over_o all_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n also_o over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n shall_v have_v touch_v he_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v create_v he_o so_o naked_a but_o like_o all_o beast_n with_o a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a skin_n or_o hide_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o wherefore_o must_v adam_n be_v tempt_v harken_v ask_v your_o mind_n about_o it_o wherefore_o it_o so_o sudden_o generate_v and_o conceive_v in_o itself_o a_o thought_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o of_o love_n do_v thou_o say_v it_n come_v from_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n yes_o that_o be_v true_a this_o god_n also_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o it_o generate_v the_o will_n from_o hear_v and_o see_v out_o of_o which_o the_o imagination_n and_o lust_n do_v arise_v 11._o see_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o image_n and_o whole_a similitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o like_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o imagination_n shall_v mere_o have_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o lust_n and_o desire_n or_o will_v thereon_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o three_o principle_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n so_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v stand_v open_a or_o free_a in_o one_o only_a essence_n viz._n in_o the_o paradisiciall_a heavenly_a essence_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n 12._o but_o see_v the_o heavenly_a power_n limbus_n be_v manifest_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o adam_n so_o too_o therefore_o it_o behove_v adam_n have_v receive_v a_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o breathe_v in_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o to_o reach_v after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la 13._o therefore_o god_n here_o also_o give_v he_o the_o command_n not_o to_o lust_n after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la nor_o after_o her_o fruit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o transitorinesse_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n corruptibility_n not_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a kind_n and_o property_n and_o not_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n for_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n have_v imprint_v themselves_o in_o all_o fruit_n therein_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o eat_v of_o after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o also_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v or_o corporeal_a as_o moses_n also_o say_v now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v proper_o the_o tempt_v in_o adam_n the_o gate_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 14._o we_o have_v a_o very_a powerful_a testimony_n hereof_o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o her_o child_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n especial_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a viz._n lovely_a creature_n and_o also_o venomous_a evil_a beast_n as_o toad_n adder_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n so_o also_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o malice_n in_o every_o sort_n of_o thing_n life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o fierceness_n or_o strongnesse_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o else_o all_o be_v a_o death_n and_o a_o nothing_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 15._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a mind_n stand_v thus_o unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o vex_v itself_o and_o long_v after_o the_o light_n to_o generate_v that_o and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o source_n and_o the_o source_n have_v in_o it_o many_o form_n till_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o fire_n in_o its_o substance_n viz._n it_n have_v bitter_a sour_a hard_a cold_a strong_a dart_v forth_o or_o flash_v in_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o stick_v the_o joy_n and_o pain_n alike_o viz._n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n then_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n or_o sternness_n come_v the_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n put_v the_o stern_a form_n into_o great_a meekness_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o form_n which_o come_v only_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o with_o this_o world_n than_o first_o all_o form_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n till_o fire_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o form_n now_o which_o comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o become_v angelical_a and_o paradisicall_a but_o that_o which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a sour_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o form_n desire_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n to_o manifest_v itself_o but_o now_o one_o form_n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v 17._o therefore_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o spiritual_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n without_o the_o light_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_v or_o senseless_a and_o have_v generate_v a_o corporeal_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a similitude_n of_o its_o essence_n in_o which_o all_o the_o form_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a formation_n and_o bring_v into_o essence_n for_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n the_o corporeal_a form_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v create_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n to_o stand_v thus_o 18._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n also_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n as_o also_o worm_n evil_a and_o good_a as_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v their_o original_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o herb_n then_o out_o of_o all_o form_n or_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o womb_n trees_n and_o herb_n come_v forth_o and_o grow_v which_o be_v altogether_o good_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fiat_n have_v imagine_v imprint_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o form_n 19_o but_o then_o the_o darkness_n and_o quall_a source_n or_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o death_n the_o wrathfulness_n decay_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n do_v stick_v and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v this_o world_n will_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v pain_n they_o also_o like_o a_o mors._n death_n or_o a_o corrupt_a worm_n of_o the_o quall_a or_o source_n do_v work_v together_o and_o generate_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o seat_n or_o place_n because_o death_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o centre_n by_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o quall_a or_o source_n be_v even_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v continual_o put_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o see_v then_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o it_n be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o toad_n adder_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o creature_n viz._n the_o poison_n venom_n or_o brimstone_n spirit_n as_o we_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v poison_n and_o gall_n and_o the_o
shadow_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v out_o and_o the_o body_n become_v stiff_a 32._o but_o alas_o the_o life_n have_v many_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a enemy_n especial_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o element_n become_v too_o strong_a the_o tincture_n fly_v from_o it_o and_o then_o the_o life_n have_v its_o end_n if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n it_o grow_v cold_a and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o then_o the_o flash_n fly_v away_o like_o a_o glance_n or_o shadow_n if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o earth_n viz._n with_o impure_a matter_n than_o the_o flash_n grow_v dark_a and_o fly_v away_o if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o air_n that_o it_o be_v stop_v than_o the_o tincture_n be_v stifle_v and_o the_o spring_a essence_n and_o the_o flash_n break_v into_o a_o glance_n and_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n but_o if_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fire_n or_o heat_n the_o flash_n be_v inflame_v and_o burn_v up_o the_o tincture_n from_o whence_o the_o blood_n become_v dark_a and_o swearthy_a or_o black_a and_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o in_o the_o meekness_n 33._o o_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v the_o life_n among_o the_o constellation_n or_o star_n which_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v their_o influence_n with_o the_o tincture_n and_o element_n when_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o star_n have_v their_o conjunction_n and_o where_o they_o cast_v their_o poisonous_a rag_n into_o the_o tincture_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o meek_a tincture_n sting_a tear_v and_o torture_v for_o the_o sweet_a or_o pleasant_a tincture_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o please_a refreshment_n can_v endure_v any_o impure_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o such_o poisonous_a rag_n be_v dart_v into_o it_o than_o it_o resist_v and_o continual_o cleanse_v itself_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v that_o it_o be_v darken_v than_o the_o flash_n go_v out_o the_o life_n break_v and_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o cadaver_n carcase_n or_o dead_a corpse_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n 34._o this_o i_o have_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o and_o summary_o and_o not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o way_n what_o the_o life_n be_v in_o its_o due_a place_n all_o shall_v be_v expound_v at_o large_a for_o herein_o be_v very_o much_o contain_v and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o this_o that_o the_o overcome_a and_o the_o sleep_n may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n how_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o after_o this_o life_n 35._o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v these_o secret_n and_o he_o that_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o have_v surpass_v joy_n therein_o for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n than_o there_o rise_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n so_o that_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o birth_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v finish_v our_o dayes-work_n 36._o reason_n say_v alas_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o lust_v he_o have_v not_o fall_v asleep_a if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o he_o i_o will_v have_v stand_v firm_a and_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n yes_o belove_a reason_n you_o have_v hit_v the_o matter_n well_o in_o think_v so_o well_o of_o thyself_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v but_o thou_o consider_v how_o firm_a thou_o shall_v stand_v if_o thou_o do_v stand_v as_o adam_n do_v before_o the_o tempt_v tree_n 37._o behold_v i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a similitude_n suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n or_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o one_o only_a person_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o shall_v stand_v suppose_v thus_o set_v a_o young_a man_n of_o good_a complexion_n beautiful_a and_o virtuous_a and_o also_o a_o fair_a chaste_a modest_a virgin_n or_o young_a maid_n curious_o feature_v and_o put_v they_o together_o and_o let_v they_o not_o only_o come_v to_o speak_v together_o and_o converse_v lovingly_z one_o with_o another_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v also_o embrace_v one_o another_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n together_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o thought_n also_o not_o to_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o it_o much_o less_o any_o infection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o let_v these_o two_o be_v thus_o together_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o in_o mere_a joy_n and_o command_v they_o further_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o will_n and_o mind_n steadfast_a and_o never_o thought_n conceive_v one_o thought_n to_o desire_v one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o infect_v themselves_o with_o any_o essence_n or_o property_n at_o all_o but_o that_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o command_n and_o that_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v will_v and_o purpose_n never_o to_o copulate_v with_o this_o nor_o no_o other_o maid_n or_o virgin_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o maid_n or_o virgin_n be_n enjoin_v to_o the_o same_o now_o thou_o reason_v full_a of_o misery_n defect_n and_o infirmity_n how_o do_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v possible_o stand_v here_o will_v you_o not_o promise_v fair_a with_o adam_n but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o 38._o thus_o my_o belove_a reason_n i_o have_v set_v a_o gloss_n before_o you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n god_n have_v create_v his_o work_n wise_o and_o good_a and_o extract_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o the_o first_o ground_n be_v himself_o out_o of_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o create_v man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o without_o waver_v or_o any_o other_o desire_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o 39_o but_o now_o man_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o adam_n understand_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v inherit_v out_o of_o nature_n from_o the_o world_n be_v the_o young_a man_n these_o be_v now_o both_o together_o and_o rest_v in_o one_o arm_n 40._o now_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v bend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o imagination_n to_o lust_n after_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o comely_a young_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o young_a man_n be_v kindle_v with_o love_n towards_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o copulate_v with_o she_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o dear_a spouse_n or_o bride_n my_o paradise_n and_o garland_n of_o rose_n let_v i_o into_o thy_o paradise_n i_o will_v be_v impregnate_v in_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v get_v thy_o essence_n and_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasant_a love_n how_o willing_o will_v i_o taste_v of_o the_o friendly_a sweetness_n of_o thy_o virtue_n or_o power_n if_o i_o may_v but_o receive_v thy_o glorious_a light_n how_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v i_o be_v 41._o and_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n say_v thou_o be_v indeed_o my_o bridegroom_n and_o my_o companion_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o my_o ornament_n my_o pearl_n be_v more_o costly_n precious_a than_o thou_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v incorruptible_a or_o unfadable_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v over-constant_a or_o steadfast_a thou_o have_v a_o unconstant_a mind_n and_o thy_o virtue_n be_v corruptible_a or_o brittle_a dwell_v in_o my_o temple_n court_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v thou_o friendly_a and_o do_v thou_o much_o good_a i_o will_v adore_v thou_o with_o my_o ornament_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o garment_n on_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o my_o pearl_n for_o thou_o be_v dark_a and_o that_o be_v shine_v and_o bright_a 42._o then_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o young_a man_n my_o fair_a pearl_n and_o chastity_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o enjoy_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o copulate_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v impregnate_n in_o thou_o yet_o do_v but_o enclose_v thy_o pearl_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v have_v it_o for_o my_o own_o be_v thou_o not_o my_o golden_a crown_n how_o fain_o will_v i_o taste_v of_o thy_o fruit_n 43._o then_o the_o modest_a chaste_a
and_o severe_a essence_n with_o the_o attraction_n may_v cease_v therefore_o god_n generate_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o herewith_o spring_v up_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o viz._n the_o sun_n put_v all_o thing_n into_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n welfare_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz._n in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n have_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o place_n the_o great_a prince_n lucifer_n stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n therefore_o the_o same_o discover_v be_v eternal_a and_o god_n desire_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o similitude_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o fiat_n create_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o every_o essence_n that_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a substance_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n in_o paradise_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o substance_n 11._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v go_v nothing_o in_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n create_v beast_n fowl_n fish_n worm_n tree_n and_o herb_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o beside_o create_v also_o figure_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o the_o element_n that_o so_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o out_o birth_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o ether_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n may_v be_v know_v 12._o but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o in_o this_o throne_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n to_o have_v creature_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o fall_v devil_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o paradise_n therefore_o he_o create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n 13._o and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v now_o twofold_a and_o in_o with_o the_o eternal_a originality_n threefold_a viz._n have_v the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o great_a anxiety_n and_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a habitation_n in_o paradise_n and_o then_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o must_v man_n also_o be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o three_o if_o he_o must_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o receive_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n also_o with_o or_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o image_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a figure_n as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v or_o doe_n 14._o and_o there_o god_n manifest_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o element_n which_o in_o paradise_n stand_v in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v man_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o paradise_n for_o it_o attract_v to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o originality_n from_o whence_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v and_o create_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paradisicall_a virtue_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n and_o there_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n 15._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o pleasant_a virgin_n do_v appear_v discover_v herself_o in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o discover_v open_v adam_n centre_n in_o or_o to_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v espouse_v or_o contract_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v modest_a and_o whole_o chaste_a to_o his_o virgin_n and_o set_v no_o desire_n in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n to_o qualify_v mix_v with_o or_o live_v therein_o but_o his_o inclination_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o god_n verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o for_o the_o fruit_n be_v also_o good_a and_o their_o inclination_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n out_o of_o the_o habitation_n paradise_n now_o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o every_o fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o dung_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n that_o must_v not_o be_v for_o his_o body_n must_v subsist_v eternal_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o generate_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n out_o of_o himself_o like_o himself_o without_o rend_v of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o can_v be_v be_v his_o body_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a element_n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n find_v herself_o thus_o in_o adam_n with_o great_a wisdom_n meekness_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o outward_a element_n become_v lust_a after_o the_o eternal_a that_o they_o may_v manifest_v raise_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o she_o qualify_v in_o she_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o four_o element_n out_o of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la therefore_o they_o desire_v their_o own_o and_o will_v qualify_v therein_o which_o yet_o god_n do_v forbid_v to_o adam_n saying_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v in_o the_o one_o only_a element_n and_o be_v content_v with_o paradise_n 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n overcome_v adam_n and_o put_v itself_o in_o with_o force_n in_o quintam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la into_o the_o quintessence_n which_o there_o be_v the_o five_o form_n the_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o there_o must_v god_n create_v a_o woman_n or_o wife_n for_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n if_o he_o must_v be_v to_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o appear_a discover_v shine_a or_o sparkle_a of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o build_v or_o propagate_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o man_n become_v earthly_a and_o the_o virgin_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o she_o warn_v call_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v off_o the_o earthliness_n and_o then_o she_o will_v be_v his_o bride_n and_o love_a spouse_n and_o now_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o world_n with_o man_n he_o must_v be_v preserve_v generate_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a constellation_n and_o element_n and_o live_v therein_o till_o the_o earthliness_n fall_v away_o 19_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n threefold_a and_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v generate_v therein_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o except_o he_o corrupt_v or_o break_v to_o piece_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o paradise_n whensoever_o his_o spirit_n imagine_v in_o the_o fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o falsehood_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o thereto_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v above_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o as_o a_o lord_n like_o lucifer_n and_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n and_o then_o paradise_n disappear_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o he_o lose_v the_o first_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o hide_a element_n in_o paradise_n 20._o for_o the_o adamicall_a element_n however_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n can_v live_v in_o paradise_n if_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n and_o whole_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n than_o the_o virgin_n dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inward_a element_n in_o paradise_n and_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v tame_v the_o adamicall_a body_n 21._o for_o these_o element_n three_o birth_n be_v inbred_a or_o generate_v together_o with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elect_v for_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n an_o he_o belie_v the_o element_n wherein_o man_n also_o live_v and_o beside_o he_o belie_v the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o seek_v she_o with_o earnestness_n and_o humility_n so_o likewise_o the_o possibility_n of_o
not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o stifle_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v dead_a 15._o and_o when_o the_o taste_n have_v try_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feel_n which_o must_v try_v what_o quality_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o hot_a or_o cold_a hard_a or_o soft_a thick_a or_o thin_a and_o then_o the_o feeling_n give_v send_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n present_v it_o before_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n and_o before_o the_o king_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n discover_v pierce_v further_a into_o that_o thing_n a_o great_a depth_n and_o see_v what_o be_v therein_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o of_o that_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v enough_o than_o the_o will_n give_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n to_o the_o eternal_a ruler_n emperor_n who_o bring_v it_o with_o his_o strong_a and_o austere_a might_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o sound_n upon_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o there_o the_o spirit_n separate_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o will_n have_v discover_v or_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o tongue_n separate_v distinguish_v it_o in_o the_o noise_n 16._o for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n must_v here_o drive_v the_o work_n through_o the_o throat_n where_o then_o all_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n tend_v and_o concur_v and_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n thitherwards_o and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n and_o thither_o also_o all_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o distinguish_a frame_n articulate_v or_o separate_a of_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a farm_n or_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o every_o region_n or_o dominion_n will_v distinguish_v or_o separate_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n for_o the_o sound_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o all_o three_o principle_n 17._o the_o first_o will_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o its_o fierce_a might_n and_o pomp_n and_o mingle_v therein_o prickly_a sting_a sourness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o the_o virgin_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shed_v its_o ray_n of_o love_a meekness_n therein_o and_o resist_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v kindle_v in_o principle_n that_o than_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o gentle_a friendly_a and_o humble_a and_o incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o desire_v not_o to_o seize_v upon_o any_o with_o the_o haughty_a sting_n or_o prickle_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o it_o mollifi_v cover_v the_o prickle_n of_o the_o thorn_n and_o qualifi_v the_o word_n with_o clearness_n and_o plainness_n and_o arm_v the_o tongue_n with_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o it_o shed_v abroad_o its_o ray_n even_o into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o will_n receive_v the_o pleasant_a friendly_a ray_n of_o love_n than_o it_o kindle_v the_o whole_a mind_n with_o the_o love_n righteousness_n chastity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o all_o region_n try_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o thus_o it_o together_o with_o the_o five_o sense_n make_v the_o tongue_n shrill_a and_o thereby_o the_o dear_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a mind_n abyss_n what_o form_n it_o be_v of_o o_o man_n behold_v what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o thou_o 18._o three_o there_o come_v the_o principle_n three_o regiment_n to_o the_o image_v or_o form_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o it_o mingle_v itself_o in_o the_o house_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o frame_v the_o word_n from_o the_o might_n of_o its_o own_o self_n for_o it_o have_v great_a great_a power_n it_o hold_v the_o whole_a man_n captive_a and_o it_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o infect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o lust_n and_o beauty_n might_n and_o power_n riches_n and_o glory_n pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n care_n and_o poverty_n pain_n and_o sickness_n also_o in_o art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n 19_o all_o this_o the_o glimpse_n or_o discovery_n of_o the_o sense_n bring_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o king_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o first_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o must_v see_v what_o good_a be_v among_o all_o these_o and_o what_o please_v they_o and_o here_o now_o begin_v the_o wonderful_a form_n or_o frame_n of_o man_n complexion_n out_o of_o the_o complexion_n where_o the_o constellation_n have_v form_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n so_o various_o in_o its_o region_n for_o according_a to_o what_o the_o constellation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o wheel_n that_o stand_v therein_o have_v its_o aspect_n when_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o thought_n house_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v build_v by_o the_o fiat_n according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o virtue_n also_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o in_o the_o heart_n gall_o lung_n and_o liver_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o a_o tincture_n spring_v up_o to_o be_v a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o life_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a thought_n variety_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o men._n 20._o although_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v this_o with_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o constellation_n image_v and_o form_v no_o man_n as_o to_z make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o form_v only_a a_o beast_n in_o the_o will_n manner_n and_o sense_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v no_o might_n nor_o understanding_n to_o be_v able_a to_o figure_n or_o form_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n though_o indeed_o it_o elevate_v itself_o in_o the_o high_a it_o can_v in_o the_o will_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o generate_v only_o a_o pleasant_a subtle_a and_o lusty_a beast_n in_o man_n as_o also_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o no_o more_o only_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o all_o man_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o hide_a element_n wherein_o the_o image_n consist_v stand_v in_o man_n but_o yet_o altogether_o hide_v without_o the_o new-birth_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v 21._o and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o man_n many_o time_n in_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n in_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n sudden_o often_o like_o a_o wolf_n churlish_a dog_n crafty_a fierce_a and_o greedy_a and_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o lion_n stern_a cruel_a sturdy_a and_o active_a in_o devour_v of_o his_o prey_n sudden_o often_o like_o a_o dog_n snappish_a envious_a malicious_a often_o like_o a_o adder_n and_o serpent_n subtle_a venomous_a sting_a poisonous_a slanderous_a in_o his_o word_n and_o mischievous_a in_o his_o deed_n ill_o condition_v and_o lie_v like_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n at_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n sudden_o often_o like_o a_o hare_n timorous_a or_o fearful_a start_v and_o run_v away_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o toad_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o very_o venomous_a that_o it_o poison_v a_o tender_a or_o weak_a mind_n to_o the_o temporal_a death_n by_o its_o imagination_n which_o many_o time_n make_v witch_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o the_o first_o ground_n serve_v enough_o to_o it_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o tame_a beast_n and_o sudden_o often_o like_o a_o merry_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o according_a as_o the_o constellation_n stand_v in_o child_n its_o incarnation_n in_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n with_o its_o virtue_n of_o the_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la so_o be_v the_o starry_a mind_n on_o child_n its_o region_n figure_v although_o the_o hour_n of_o man_n nativity_n birth_n alter_v much_o and_o do_v man._n holdin_a the_o first_o whereof_o i_o will_v write_v hereafter_o in_o its_o place_n concern_v man_n birth_n or_o
christ_n through_o his_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o draw_n for_o they_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o draw_v into_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v willing_o leave_v they_o no_o but_o from_o their_o doggish_a nature_n ingraft_v from_o the_o star_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n which_o god_n know_v well_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o pearl_n before_o swine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o they_o do_v but_o turn_v and_o do_v step_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o jewel_n though_o indeed_o it_o seldom_o happen_v therefore_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_n 104._o as_o be_v mention_v above_o so_o have_v that_o same_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n image_v or_o form_a itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n in_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o worthy_a god_n virgin_n of_o chastity_n to_o continue_v eternal_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o fiery_a essence_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o if_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o that_o same_o word_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o and_o this_o word_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o paradise_n before_o the_o bright_a countenance_n of_o god_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o element_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n 106._o for_o there_o the_o word_n clothe_v the_o soul_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v wait_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v get_v a_o body_n again_o out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a body_n but_o the_o same_o it_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o element_n hide_a in_o the_o four_o element_n that_o same_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o flourish_v as_o adam_n have_v do_v in_o his_o creation_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o redemption_n 107._o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v propagate_v by_o the_o two_o first_o menschen_n person_n or_o people_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v attain_v it_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o for_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o to_o every_o one_o out_o of_o grace_n 108._o yet_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n stick_v not_o in_o thy_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o thy_o flesh_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o therefore_o it_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v resignation_n faithful_a than_o he_o rest_v in_o its_o bosom_n but_o if_o it_o turn_v unfaithful_a than_o it_o the_o soul_n forsake_v or_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o word_n 109._o for_o soul_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o door_n way_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n give_v way_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o gate_n than_o it_o lose_v the_o word_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n reach_v resignation_n forward_o again_o towards_o the_o gate_n than_o it_o attain_v that_o again_o and_o the_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n go_v continual_o along_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v it_o of_o the_o evil_a way_n 110._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dog_n a_o adder_n or_o serpent_n than_o the_o virgin_n go_v away_o to_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a birth_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n whereas_o else_o there_o be_v but_o half_a a_o birth_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o hard_o strive_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o 111._o this_o word_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v word_n incline_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o body_n have_v be_v dead_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v without_o source_n or_o pain_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v yet_o without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o faculty_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o openâ—â—_n break_a gate_n in_o the_o meek_a element_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bridegroom_n upon_o after_o the_o long_a strife_n of_o unquietness_n and_o wait_v for_o its_o body_n without_o pain_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o it_o be_v in_o stillnesse_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o it_o see_v without_o disturbance_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 112._o but_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v help_v again_o except_o it_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v a_o new_a through_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz._n through_o his_o belove_a heart_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v attain_v the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o source_n condition_n or_o quality_n again_o and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_v in_o the_o power_n paradisicall_a essence_n and_o if_o ever_o its_o body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o element_n again_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o virgin-chastity_n must_v incarnate_a become_v man_n and_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o enter_v into_o death_n as_o also_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o eternity_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o dark_a gate_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o generate_v or_o beget_v the_o soul_n anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o present_v it_o as_o a_o new_a child_n without_o sin_n and_o wrath_n before_o god_n 113._o and_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n do_v pass_v or_o press_v from_o one_o upon_o all_o so_o also_o the_o regeneration_n pass_v by_o one_o upon_o all_o and_o none_o be_v exclude_v except_o they_o will_v themselves_o whosoever_o say_v otherwise_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o tell_v mere_a story_n or_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n only_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 114._o here_o follow_v we_o will_v high_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o god_n great_a deed_n of_o wonder_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a adam_n which_o for_o the_o present_a stick_v in_o the_o press_n and_o must_v suffer_v oppression_n anguish_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o beside_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o high_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n as_o also_o the_o apostolical_a write_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o here_o allege_v their_o scripture_n yet_o we_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o every_o one_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o summary_n description_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o firm_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 115._o belove_a mind_n we_o write_v no_o conceit_n and_o tale_n it_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v worth_a we_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o if_o any_o will_v be_v offend_v scandalize_v at_o it_o
enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o breaking-through_a therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_o through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v or_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v
thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o lnne_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_o present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n
have_v gracious_o bestow_v a_o rose_n upon_o we_o of_o which_o we_o will_v write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o we_o behold_v in_o that_o wonder_n and_o we_o can_v write_v otherways_o but_o our_o pen_n be_v break_v and_o the_o rose_n take_v from_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o knowledge_n whereas_o yet_o the_o rose_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o she_o reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o proffer_v we_o her_o love_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n north_n in_o the_o strife_n and_o storm_n before_o babel_n which_o virgin_n our_o earthly_a man_n have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v 59_o therefore_o we_o write_v out_o of_o a_o school_n wherein_o the_o earthly_a body_n with_o its_o reason_n sense_n never_o study_v nor_o never_o learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o for_o in_o the_o rose_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o b_o c_o which_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o sense_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o too_o dark_a they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v not_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n and_o its_o tongue_n can_v raise_v itself_o up_o to_o it_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o school_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o this_o school_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a one_o of_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o if_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n than_o we_o know_v as_o little_a from_o this_o school_n as_o other_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o be_v overcome_v then_o at_o his_o awake_n in_o this_o world_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o paradise_n and_o he_o know_v his_o love_a god_n virgin_n no_o more_o 60._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n might_n nor_o understanding_n in_o our_o earthly_a will_n to_o teach_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o our_o inbred_a nature_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o require_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o own_o will_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o 61._o but_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v intimate_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o spirit_n in_o hebron_n will_v give_v you_o teacher_n with_o great_a power_n at_o who_o power_n the_o element_n will_v tremble_v and_o the_o mystery_n gate_n of_o the_o deep_a fly_n open_a and_o thou_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n and_o sore_n through_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fetch_v home_o his_o bride_n 62._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o high_a knowledge_n look_v upon_o what_o the_o world_n at_o babel_n have_v introduce_v in_o this_o high_a article_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o be_v about_o to_o treat_v in_o that_o antichrist_n have_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o show_v his_o great_a authority_n power_n therein_o then_o our_o reason_n may_v well_o keep_v we_o back_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sting_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o antichrist_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o without_o our_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earthly_a fear_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v destroy_v our_o earthly_a body_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v not_o withstand_v yet_o we_o will_v more_o high_o esteem_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o that_o which_o be_v transitory_a which_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o we_o attain_v they_o be_v our_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o the_o spirit_n invit_v all_o man_n attention_n before_o this_o glass_n 63._o hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o invocation_n or_o worship_n have_v be_v do_v and_o afford_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n that_o have_v be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o command_n or_o law_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o high_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o confuse_a babel_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o poor_a christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n then_o they_o do_v as_o israel_n with_o moses_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v israel_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calvish_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o look_v no_o more_o after_o moses_n but_o they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o man_n moses_n and_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n make_v thou_o we_o god_n which_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o he_o make_v they_o the_o calf_n but_o when_o moses_n come_v and_o see_v it_o than_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o take_v the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o break_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o away_o and_o say_v harken_v you_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n gird_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 64._o in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o condition_n also_o be_v the_o confuse_a babel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o blind_a earnestness_n of_o man_n own_o reason_n where_o man_n seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o as_o israel_n can_v not_o find_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v other_o god_n to_o go_n before_o they_o and_o have_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o their_o divine-service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n and_o holy_a show_n and_o they_o continual_o say_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o jesus_n for_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o we_o will_v erect_v a_o divine-service_n for_o he_o in_o our_o country_n and_o we_o will_v make_v merry_a at_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o fat_a with_o it_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o full_o with_o this_o jesus_n 65._o be_v we_o not_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n service_n or_o worship_n we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a who_o may_v compare_v himself_o with_o we_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o dominion_n on_o earth_n the_o key_n of_o peter_n he_o must_v be_v deputy_n viceroy_n vicar_n or_o keepers_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n who_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o be_v evil_a it_o matter_n not_o we_o have_v the_o key_n that_o can_v open_v it_o we_o be_v priest_n in_o power_n or_o minister_n have_v authority_n we_o will_v set_v those_o in_o that_o make_v much_o of_o we_o fatten_v we_o and_o give_v much_o to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o esteem_v when_o they_o so_o high_o honour_v her_o minister_n or_o servant_n that_o will_n well_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o that_o kingdom_n he_o crown_v with_o the_o world_n glorious_a crown_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o bend_v and_o crouch_v before_o it_o 66._o yes_o indeed_o say_v they_o we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a wicked_a man_n but_o this_o clergy_n order_n make_v we_o holy_a our_o office_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n and_o although_o we_o be_v evil_a mere_a natural_a wicked_a carnal_a men_n yet_o our_o office_n remain_v holy_a and_o the_o high_a dignity_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o
be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n than_o another_o child_n out_o of_o another_o body_n although_o thou_o evil_a beast_n art_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o have_v this_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o devourer_n yet_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v so_o manifest_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o in_o thy_o judgement_n 88_o behold_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o then_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la assume_v it_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o lambus_fw-la of_o the_o man._n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mother_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v impregnation_n the_o child_n but_o desire_v many_o time_n only_o to_o have_v her_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o inward_a mother_n do_v desire_n it_o and_o also_o first_o of_o all_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o attract_v the_o creat_v fiat_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man_n and_o become_v impregnate_v 89._o but_o now_o that_o tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o the_o tincture_n be_n faithful_a than_o it_o reach_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o which_o god_n assist_v soul_n it_o 90._o now_o thus_o the_o child_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o all_o essence_n till_o it_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o then_o the_o child_n live_v in_o its_o own_n spirit_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v its_o dwell_a house_n but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o half_o the_o mother_n though_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o itself_o 91._o thus_o also_o in_o christ_n the_o will_v to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o mother_n when_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tincture_n which_o receive_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o will_n that_o she_o be_v thus_o impregnate_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n tincture_n in_o her_o will_n like_o another_o natural_a child_n 92._o see_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v here_o be_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n essence_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n especial_o his_o high_a light_n in_o the_o mother_n shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o and_o whether_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o right_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 93._o for_o she_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o earthly_a mixture_n and_o she_o be_v also_o a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n high_o bless_v by_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o clarity_n heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heaven_n like_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o out_o of_o she_o go_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o attract_v all_o member_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o her_o glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n therein_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n jesus_n 94._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o no_o the_o invocation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o for_o the_o may_v or_o ability_n to_o help_v come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n which_o he_o in_o the_o son_n speak_v forth_o for_o the_o might_n of_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n and_o glance_n light_n so_o now_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o saint_n do_v 95._o but_o that_o they_o feign_v or_o babble_n that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n alive_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o she_o can_v carry_v our_o misery_n and_o present_v they_o before_o her_o son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o invent_a fable_n have_v have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heaven_n 96._o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o the_o apparition_n before_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n that_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o transitory_a corruptible_a body_n belong_v too_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v subsist_v in_o god_n with_o this_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o have_v die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o lay_v off_o the_o earthly_a what_o do_v that_o avail_v we_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n 97._o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n she_o be_v with_o god_n indeed_o we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v come_v to_o she_o where_o she_o be_v in_o her_o son_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a joy_n with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o women_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o green_a lily_n twig_n on_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v bear_v through_o god_n of_o fire_n purgatory_n 98._o that_o invent_v and_o well_o forge_a purgatory_n have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o such_o
have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o
before_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o might_n and_o here_o it_o be_v right_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o one_o own_o selfe-power_n through_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 97._o but_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o cain_n in_o his_o tender_a humanity_n cry_v woe_n woe_n be_v i_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o power_n he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n press_v in_o to_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o at_o length_n stand_v amaze_v before_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v captivate_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o he_o separate_v sever_v himself_o now_o also_o from_o the_o company_n of_o men_n and_o say_v now_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o i_o must_v fly_v from_o thy_o face_n 98._o and_o here_o be_v see_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o cainish_a where_o god_n expel_v cain_n that_o he_o must_v dwell_v in_o another_o place_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o high_a hide_a secret_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v almost_o never_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n it_o shall_v know_v stand_v in_o the_o wonder_n and_o thou_o antichristian_a church_n on_o earth_n shall_v know_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o invent_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o trim_n and_o pride_n also_o for_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v go_v forth_o with_o cain_n from_o abel_n out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n if_o thou_o be_v so_o high_o learn_v and_o do_v understand_v moses_n this_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v as_o thy_o flatterer_n in_o their_o bonnet_n or_o promotion_n suppose_v they_o do_v but_o they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n four_o element_n in_o the_o go_v forth_o with_o cain_n and_o not_o the_o one_a element_n before_o god_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n and_o of_o various_a opinion_n and_o not_o the_o ground_n unity_n in_o the_o one_a element_n which_o stand_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o not_o in_o multiplicity_n 99_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o clear_a example_n glass_n in_o he_o of_o man_n own_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n what_o one_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v cain_n go_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n which_o god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o the_o word_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o climb_v into_o it_o another_o way_n by_o his_o strong_a lyonish_a mind_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o they_o go_v with_o abel_n through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o cherubin_n out_o of_o this_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a life_n with_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n into_o their_o rest_a sheepfold_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n for_o the_o cherubin_n will_v let_v none_o of_o they_o in_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v than_o he_o cut_v their_o wolf_n heart_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n clean_o away_o and_o then_o they_o also_o become_v sheep_n and_o lay_v themselves_o patient_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o seek_v no_o more_o after_o the_o wolf_n for_o wolf_n he_o be_v beyond_o eden_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n but_o they_o be_v go_v through_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n into_o paradise_n where_o no_o wolf_n enter_v in_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o whole_a paradise_n birth_n before_o it_o 100_o and_o thou_o cainish_a church_n with_o thy_o law_n and_o prating_n thy_o acute_a comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v well_o upon_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o build_v thy_o voluptuous_a and_o soft_a kingdom_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n for_o god_n they_o world_n be_v most_o of_o they_o in_o paradise_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o strife_n out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o many_o time_n apprehend_v in_o the_o out-birth_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o man_n have_v awaken_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o build_v no_o stubble_n straw_n or_o weed_n thereupon_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n then_o let_v they_o alone_o do_v not_o division_n daub_v they_o with_o the_o four_o element_n or_o else_o those_o thing_n stand_v in_o babel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o build_v the_o four_o element_n thereupon_o for_o the_o cherubin_n stand_v between_o and_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sheepfold_a thou_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o thy_o labour_n or_o work_n stay_v self_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n 101._o o_o cain_n look_v but_o upon_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v what_o besell_v thy_o great_a grand_fw-fr father_n cain_n who_o build_v this_o kingdom_n who_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v i_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o the_o love_a word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o recall_v it_o when_o it_o say_v no_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n it_o shall_v be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a and_o god_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o none_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v those_o be_v wonderful_a word_n moses_n face_n be_v so_o very_a much_o under_o the_o veil_n for_o the_o veil_n be_v right_o the_o cainish_a church_n which_o cover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 102._o here_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a ground_n and_o root_n of_o the_o false_a cainish_a church_n for_o cain_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o himself_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o for_o a_o propriety_n but_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o all_o man_n be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o press_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n into_o the_o trust_n in_o god_n into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o abel_n do_v and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o world_n and_o plant_v and_o build_v but_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o shall_v commend_v the_o government_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v himself_o therein_o as_o a_o travail_a stranger_n which_o only_o with_o this_o strange_a body_n be_v in_o his_o propriety_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o stranger_n only_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o beside_o as_o a_o ashamed_a guest_n like_o a_o prisoner_n in_o it_o who_o only_a study_n shall_v be_v to_o get_v again_o into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o his_o father_n adam_n but_o he_o let_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v and_o yield_v himself_o whole_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o so_o the_o anger_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 103._o and_o then_o the_o word_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fierceness_n against_o the_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o heaven_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o fierce_a root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o desire_v the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n which_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n 104._o his_o anger_n against_o abel_n come_v from_o hence_o because_o abel_n world_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o birth_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o abel_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o three_o two_o principle_n wherein_o he_o stand_v
or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_o will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n or_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o there_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mâ—nde_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exalt_v joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v
on_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n as_o a_o new_a regenerate_v man_n and_o in_o that_o same_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v he_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v consider_v 38._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o mary_n do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a image_n viz._n a_o new_a man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n viz._n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n she_o have_v in_o she_o as_o her_o own_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o new_a man_n so_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n into_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la into_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n in_o that_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o with_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v together_o generate_v in_o the_o begin_n own_o soul_n of_o mary_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n of_o mary_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o deity_n be_v newborn_a again_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 39_o for_o christ_n bring_v no_o strange_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o he_o into_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a pure_a virgin_n but_o as_o all_o soul_n be_v generate_v so_o christ_n also_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n though_o in_o his_o undefiled_a body_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v become_v mary_n own_o for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n become_v mary_n own_o wherein_o her_o new_a body_n to_o in_o her_o original_a soul_n consist_v the_o most_o precious_a gate_n 40._o for_o no_o strange_a other_o soul_n be_v generate_v in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o new_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o with_o the_o pure_a deity_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n where_o he_o sever_v his_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n sever_v soul_n it_o also_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o eternal_a anger_n and_o from_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o originality_n 41._o and_o as_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v true_o every_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v attract_v to_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n out-birth_n it_o be_v own_o out-birth_n as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a body_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o element_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n comprehend_v the_o soul_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n attract_v to_o he_o or_o put_v on_o our_o humane_a essence_n and_o be_v become_v our_o brother_n yet_o these_o humane_a essence_n can_v comprehend_v his_o eternal_a deity_n only_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o cod_n comprehend_v the_o deity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n do_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 42._o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o in_o these_o our_o humane_a essence_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o his_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n enter_v together_o also_o into_o death_n and_o bereave_v death_n of_o its_o power_n and_o do_v separate_v the_o natural_a soul_n which_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o from_o death_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n in_o the_o strong_a divine_a may_v or_o power_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n for_o we_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o and_o incline_v ourselves_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o he_o then_o the_o father_n draw_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o it_o put_v its_o imagination_n again_o through_o christ_n resignation_n forward_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v feed_v again_o from_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o than_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n again_o clean_o separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 43._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o new_a generate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n again_o and_o may_v redeem_v it_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o anger_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o bestial_a body_n sake_n which_o must_v melt_v again_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o which_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o all_o work_n its_o work_n and_o business_n matter_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n 44._o but_o in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o attract_v on_o to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v spring_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o image_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n have_v the_o image_n of_o what_o his_o heart_n and_o confidence_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o here_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o kingdom_n image_v or_o figure_v its_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v grow_v here_o in_o their_o will_n 45._o and_o that_o you_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o understand_v we_o we_o mean_v or_o understand_v here_o no_o strange_a christ_n who_o be_v not_o our_o brother_n as_o himself_o say_v at_o his_o resurrection_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o body_n which_o we_o here_o carry_v about_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n put_v its_o image_n upon_o we_o when_o adam_n consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o we_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n with_o our_o new_a man_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v our_o conversation_n as_o to_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o our_o immanuel_n who_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o our_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o old_a mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o we_o so_o our_o mortal_a man_n also_o hang_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n as_o the_o pure_a element_n draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n too_o it_o 46._o but_o now_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o that_o die_v not_o but_o the_o mortal_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o which_o die_v that_o be_v it_o which_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o we_o see_v very_o clear_o the_o great_a may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o mortal_a which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n go_v into_o death_n how_o the_o holy_a almighty_a man_n wrestle_v with_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o element_n do_v shake_v with_o it_o and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v its_o splendour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o perish_v and_o then_o the_o live_a champion_n in_o christ_n fight_v with_o the_o anger_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o loose_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n also_o from_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o
and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy-ternary_a wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o fimilitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o comprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n his_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contentious_a minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n
when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zebaoth_o of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v through_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angelical_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novellist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o
price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v hold_v of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v christian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n â—n_v the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o half_a new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ-made_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o above_o mention_v will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v a_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophesy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o all_o gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o king_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v
there_o in_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n and_o understand_v very_o nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o prayer_n to_o god_n what_o think_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o stand_v in_o this_o covenant_n before_o the_o holy_a trinity_n even_o like_o a_o swine_n before_o a_o look_a glass_n 35._o or_o shall_v i_o be_v filent_a i_o must_v speak_v for_o i_o see_v it_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n thou_o carry_v a_o new_a wash_v soul_n from_o the_o baptism_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o filthy_a swine_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o bath_n laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o in_o thou_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 36._o but_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o command_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v wicked_a and_o indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o beget_v their_o fruit_n out_o of_o their_o false_a or_o evil_n essence_n in_o which_o patent_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o false_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o will_v christian_n in_o a_o apish_a mockery_n be_v count_v christian_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o also_o send_v their_o child_n with_o the_o like_a trim_v false_a angel_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n such_o do_n be_v very_o dangerous_a which_o also_o instant_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o grow_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o the_o covenant_n continue_v still_o but_o there_o must_v be_v earnestness_n in_o avoid_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v that_o very_o many_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v but_o contemn_v the_o covenant_n and_o many_o time_n wicked_a drunken_a priest_n use_v it_o who_o even_o stick_v in_o hell_n fire_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o multitude_n congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o with_o earnest_a sincerity_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o 37._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o be_v the_o baptism_n then_o i_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o word_n i_o answer_v harken_v belove_v reason_n thy_o outward_a body_n be_v in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o therefore_o outward_a water_n be_v requisite_a but_o as_o the_o hide_a man_n christ_n with_o his_o pure_a element_n hold_v the_o out-birth_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n wherein_o our_o body_n confi_v and_o as_o all_o be_v he_o so_o he_o hold_v also_o the_o outward_a water_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n of_o his_o element_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n come_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n baptize_v with_o the_o inward_a water_n and_o the_o minister_n baptize_v with_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o water_n of_o the_o wash_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 38._o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v present_v to_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o it_o may_v reach_v after_o the_o pearl_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v backward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o be_v thus_o wash_v in_o the_o liver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o till_o the_o time_n that_o it_o discern_v understand_v what_o evil_n and_o good_a be_v and_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o free_a will_n 39_o and_o now_o if_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o malice_n evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o then_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o instant_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n yield_v herself_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o a_o conductour_n and_o love_a companion_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o warn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a way_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v and_o step_v into_o the_o covenant_n again_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o she_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a paradise_n and_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o soul_n have_v afflict_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v part_v except_o the_o soul_n return_v again_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o by_o its_o virgin_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o joy_n 40._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v two_o testament_n the_o one_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o whensoever_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v defile_v again_o by_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v with_o sorrow_n for_o its_o fin_n and_o put_v its_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o than_o it_o step_v again_o into_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o then_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o other_o testament_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v receive_v again_o with_o joy_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o poor_a sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 41._o then_o say_v reason_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n also_o give_v his_o disciple_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o baptism_n outward_o be_v outward_a water_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptize_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o jordan_n that_o three_o person_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o the_o water_n move_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n baptise_a this_o man_n christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o supper_n 42._o the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o thy_o outward_a man_n also_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o inward_a in_o his_o testament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o thy_o inward_a man_n receive_v understand_v it_o right_n the_o soul_n receive_v the_o deity_n for_o soul_n it_o be_v spirit_n and_o thy_o inward_a new_a man_n receive_v christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n not_o like_o a_o thought_n in_o the_o faith_n although_o faith_n must_v be_v but_o in_o substance_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 43._o not_o that_o the_o holy_a be_v change_v into_o the_o outward_a that_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o thou_o eat_v with_o the_o outward_a mouth_n and_o also_o the_o wine_n that_o the_o outward_a be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cabinet_n chest_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v by_o the_o cabinet_n chest_n as_o this_o world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o as_o our_o outward_a body_n can_v comprehend_v the_o inward_a new_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o christ_n teach_v you_o this_o when_o christ_n sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a hide_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o way_n a_o peculiar_a manner_n under_o bread_n and_o wine_n 44._o for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v when_o thou_o do_v handle_v the_o bless_a bread_n here_o i_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o can_v feel_v and_o taste_v it_o no_o my_o friend_n the_o outward_a be_v earthly_a bread_n from_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o that_o body_n thy_o new_a man_n receive_v and_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v the_o
must_v enter_v into_o the_o combat_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o two_o gate_n stand_v open_a viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o must_v go_v in_o at_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n 22._o if_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o captivate_v in_o sin_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o have_v load_v itself_o with_o mock_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stick_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o scarce_o hang_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o christ_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n must_v not_o that_o soul_n need_v swelter_v a_o tedious_a while_n in_o the_o scorn_n which_o it_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o sudden_o reach_v the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o noble_a tree_n of_o pearl_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n of_o it_o come_v to_o flourish_v like_o a_o bay_a tree_n whence_o have_v it_o its_o sap_n if_o the_o soul_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o bath_n of_o the_o anger_n o_o it_o will_v in_o many_o not_o grow_v green_a in_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o faith_n christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v excel_v â—ne_a another_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 23._o and_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n thy_o money_n good_n honour_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o avail_v thou_o when_o thou_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o part_n from_o they_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o what_o will_v thy_o covetousness_n and_o envy_v avail_v thou_o now_o thyself_o must_v swelter_v therein_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o anguish_n where_o thou_o have_v so_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o where_o all_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v god_n branch_n and_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a twig_n 24._o or_o what_o think_v thou_o if_o thy_o twig_n be_v thus_o very_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o that_o thou_o must_v eternal_o swelter_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o instant_o thy_o humane_a image_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o figure_n shape_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a beast_n worm_n and_o serpent_n all_o according_a to_o thy_o deed_n and_o practice_v here_o where_o then_o all_o thy_o deed_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n eternal_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o sufficient_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v continual_o think_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v attain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o mock_n stand_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n into_o thy_o soul_n for_o good_a be_v as_o a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o great_a shame_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n much_o less_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o thou_o must_v eternal_o devour_v into_o thyself_o thy_o great_a scorn_v with_o all_o thy_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o thou_o must_v eternal_o despair_v and_o though_o thou_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o after_o evil_a abstinence_n yet_o the_o light_n strike_v thou_o down_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o go_v but_o forth_o aloft_o in_o thy_o devour_a fret_a worm_n in_o thyself_o without_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o with_o one_o who_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a stony_a cliff_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n and_o the_o further_o he_o see_v the_o deep_a he_o fall_v thus_o thy_o own_o sin_n scorn_n deriding_n curse_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o hell-fire_n which_o gnaw_v thou_o eternal_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 25._o therefore_o o_o dear_a soul_n turn_n and_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n captivate_v thou_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v not_o great_a honour_n power_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v nothing_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v the_o day_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o turn_n to_o die_v do_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n taste_v better_a to_o the_o needy_a than_o the_o best_a dainty_n to_o the_o great_a one_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o rich_a man_n then_o but_o that_o he_o see_v much_o and_o must_v be_v torment_v and_o vex_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o stewardship_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v a_o planter_n in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a example_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o ungodly_a way_n than_o their_o poor_a soul_n cry_v eternal_o superior_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o their_o superior_n there_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o contend_v and_o strive_v so_o much_o after_o worldly_a honour_n that_o be_v transitory_a rather_o endeavour_v for_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n which_o thou_o carry_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v eternal_o in_o its_o grow_a and_o fruit_n 26._o o_o be_v not_o that_o a_o cheerful_a welfare_n when_o the_o soul_n dare_v to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v so_o that_o its_o faculty_n essence_n grow_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n in_o paradise_n where_o always_o the_o hallelujah_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n break_v forth_o in_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n where_o the_o perpetual_a grow_a fruit_n spring_v up_o in_fw-la infinitum_fw-la endless_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n where_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n envy_n nor_o sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n one_o of_o another_o where_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o where_o the_o fruit_n grow_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o taste_v or_o relish_n as_o there_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o entrance_n 27._o belove_a mind_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o this_o way_n and_o will_v attain_v it_o and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n than_o thou_o must_v use_v great_a earnestness_n it_o must_v be_v no_o lip_n labour_n or_o flattery_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n far_o from_o it_o no_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n thou_o must_v collect_v thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n purpose_v and_o reason_n whole_o together_o in_o one_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o desire_v to_o turn_v and_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v thy_o abomination_n and_o thou_o must_v set_v thy_o thought_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n with_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v obtain_v it_o 28._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n in_o thy_o sin_n say_v it_o can_v be_v now_o thou_o be_v too_o great_a a_o sinner_n let_v not_o any_o thing_n terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o make_v thy_o mind_n fearful_a he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o snarl_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o thou_o may_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o suggestion_n and_o objection_n 29._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o stir_v in_o thou_o the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n be_v which_o desire_v to_o have_v thou_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v which_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v thou_o now_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v here_o in_o the_o poor_a soul_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n christ_n offer_v it_o the_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o devil_n present_v the_o garment_n of_o sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o
curse_v swear_v steal_v and_o murder_a so_o that_o they_o have_v continual_o hold_v one_o another_o for_o cozen_a cheater_n liar_n and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o another_o they_o have_v exchange_v word_n for_o word_n and_o therewith_o in_o lie_v and_o in_o truth_n also_o they_o rub_v one_o another_o with_o the_o bitter_a unsavoury_a salt_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o abuse_v and_o the_o world_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n 57_o see_v then_o out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a people_n there_o shall_v a_o host_n or_o generation_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v none_o live_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n find_v thou_o such_o a_o generation_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o mankind_n so_o that_o we_o who_o be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_a at_o this_o forementioned_a evil_a beast_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o from_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o find_v among_o the_o regenerate_v christian_n that_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n be_v so_o kindle_v in_o such_o wickedness_n and_o that_o although_o they_o will_v fain_o go_v out_o from_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o quite_o yet_o they_o can_v for_o the_o anger_n hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v lord_n therein_o who_o drive_v the_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n often_o into_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n which_o man_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o curse_v and_o falsehood_n kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o live_v old_a man_n and_o although_o he_o be_v inward_o new_a bear_v in_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v 58._o therefore_o see_v our_o falsehood_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o also_o our_o offence_n be_v manifest_v before_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o tincture_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_n free_v from_o such_o evil_a christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o transgression_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o a_o imperial_a crown_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o and_o smite_v on_o the_o face_n he_o suffer_v a_o false_a crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o as_o we_o proceed_v against_o one_o another_o and_o vex_v one_o another_o with_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o potent_a do_v what_o he_o list_v to_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n and_o as_o we_o revile_v deride_v mock_v vilify_v and_o send_v one_o another_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o deprive_v one_o another_o of_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n through_o falsehood_n so_o must_v christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o 59_o and_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o scribe_n put_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o he_o for_o nothing_o or_o without_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o ruler_n have_v put_v that_o in_o his_o dish_n for_o he_o which_o he_o must_v eat_v or_o shall_v we_o be_v silent_a we_o must_v tell_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n 60._o behold_v thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o old_a and_o not_o a_o new_a antichrist_n thy_o cunning_a policy_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n teach_v thou_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v among_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o nature_n thou_o stir_v up_o to_o war_n and_o dissension_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o through_o thy_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o knavish_a subtle_a cunning_a policy_n this_o thou_o do_v out_o of_o pride_n thou_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o men._n saint_n to_o promote_v thy_o vapour_a haughtiness_n and_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n thou_o cause_v mock_n among_o the_o ignorant_a so_o that_o they_o think_v when_o they_o many_o time_n persecute_v a_o holy_a soul_n that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o thou_o teach_v they_o so_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n thus_o thou_o work_v confusion_n and_o art_n babel_n a_o habitation_n of_o whore_n and_o of_o all_o devil_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n 61._o this_o be_v their_o course_n one_o among_o another_o one_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v this_o the_o other_o that_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a howl_n of_o devil_n all_o manner_n of_o love_n charity_n and_o union_n be_v extinct_a the_o mouth_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o heart_n think_v another_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o one_o among_o another_o and_o none_o know_v where_o the_o woe_n lie_v and_o christ_n must_v thus_o take_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o many_o ignorant_o cry_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o he_o have_v make_v uproar_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o say_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v aâ—_n this_o day_n if_o antichrist_n wickedness_n entrap_v any_o in_o his_o fierceness_n he_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o sectary_n a_o schismatic_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o maker_n of_o uproar_n and_o then_o all_o cry_n a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v say_v no_o evil_a of_o he_o 62._o thus_o behold_v thou_o false_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o all_o uproar_n mischief_n and_o disturbance_n upon_o earth_n how_o many_o ignorant_a silly_a people_n be_v there_o under_o this_o thy_o reproachful_a blaspheme_n which_o thou_o many_o time_n cause_v to_o lay_v aspersion_n upon_o a_o holy_a soul_n behold_v now_o if_o that_o persecute_a soul_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n than_o it_o all_o come_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n god_n and_o a_o essence_n before_o god_n and_o now_o if_o those_o poor_a soul_n many_o time_n which_o thus_o ignorant_o have_v slander_v a_o holy_a soul_n come_v before_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v then_o if_o christ_n now_o have_v not_o take_v all_o these_o false_a reproach_n and_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o reconcile_v his_o father_n in_o himself_o with_o his_o love_n where_o will_v you_o poor_a sinner_n abide_v therefore_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o as_o his_o father_n in_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o we_o meet_v to_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v measure_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 63._o therefore_o thou_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o heavy_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n consider_v thyself_o instant_o continue_v not_o therein_o nor_o do_v not_o despair_v in_o that_o condition_n forgive_v thy_o adversary_n his_o fault_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o nay_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n if_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n without_o our_o knowledge_n or_o desert_n have_v not_o help_v we_o out_o of_o it_o 64._o o_o how_o whole_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n and_o reconcile_v father_n he_o in_o his_o anger_n all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v all_o come_v whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n heathen_n or_o christian_n or_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v by_o none_o be_v exclude_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v may_v come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v they_o all_o as_o himself_o say_v and_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o say_v otherwise_o or_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o true_a door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n amen_n 65._o and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothing_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o wear_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v
not_o there_o in_o the_o originality_n and_o that_o will_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n go_v forth_o and_o make_v a_o liberty_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o source_n and_o the_o will_n desire_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v therein_o and_o have_v its_o life_n from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o habitation_n live_v without_o source_n and_o yet_o there_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o originality_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o source_n 28._o thus_o my_o belove_a worthy_a seek_v friend_n mind_n know_v and_o observe_v that_o every_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o fierceness_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o a_o god_n of_o love_n and_o his_o name_n god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o love_n where_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n in_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o in_o himself_o joy_n paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 29._o we_o all_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o our_o life_n have_v the_o source_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o and_o in_o ourselves_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierceness_n with_o god_n and_o generate_v the_o love_n in_o we_o and_o then_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o we_o and_o then_o it_o stand_v right_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o life_n stay_v in_o the_o fierceness_n viz._n in_o covetousness_n envy_n anger_n and_o malice_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o another_o will_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_a source_n as_o all_o devil_n do_v wherein_o no_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o will_n can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a enmity_n in_o itself_o 30._o therefore_o these_o two_o life_n viz._n the_o life_n in_o the_o love_a regeneration_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o source_n or_o property_n be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o because_o the_o life_n in_o the_o love_n be_v not_o enimicitious_a therefore_o it_o must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v pinch_v pierced-through_a and_o wound_a and_o upon_o it_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o this_o bud_n in_o this_o ground_n soil_n or_o field_n a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v in_o himself_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o separation_n where_o then_o he_o will_v reap_v what_o be_v grow_v in_o every_o life_n and_o herewith_o shall_v all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v manifest_v and_o all_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n 31._o therefore_o o_o man_n look_v to_o it_o destroy_v not_o thyself_o see_v that_o thou_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o field_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o enter_v with_o thy_o life_n in_o thyself_o into_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n to_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n source_n of_o love_n and_o so_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o bud._n sprout_n be_v take_v away_o than_o thy_o life_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v with_o a_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o or_o dedicate_v thyself_o to_o it_o in_o this_o contentious_a life_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v with_o he_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o new_a man_n before_o god_n the_o table_n to_o the_o three_o principle_n aaron_n chapter_n 11._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n aaron_n give_v his_o garment_n to_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 28_o abel_n chapter_n 20._o abel_n be_v not_o righteous_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o abel_n from_o verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118._o ability_n chapter_n 20._o man_n ability_n describe_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n be_v own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o cain_n verse_n 96_o above_o chapter_n 14._o how_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n verse_n 77_o adam_n chapter_n 4._o of_o adam_n misapprehension_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 9_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 10._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v earth_n after_o their_o fall_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 10._o what_o flesh_n adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 10._o of_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o bestial_a member_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a beast_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 10._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o 11_o chapter_n 10._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v a_o angelical_a host_n or_o numerous_a offspring_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o adam_n property_n or_o condition_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 21._o chapter_n 11._o before_o the_o fall_n adam_n have_v other_o quality_n verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 11._o why_o adam_n be_v tempt_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 11._o adam_n temptation_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n verse_n 3â—_n to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n 12._o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 12._o of_o adam_n feed_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n sleep_v not_o before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n image_n and_o the_o image_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 12._o adam_n spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n discourse_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v from_o this_o world_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47_o chapter_n 12._o whence_o the_o original_a spirit_n soul_n and_o worm_n of_o adam_n proceed_v verse_n 49._o to_o the_o 51_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o adam_n young_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 13._o how_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n side_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n side_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o how_o adam_n property_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 14._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n his_o inward_a tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o tempt_v verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o how_o adam_n can_v have_v eat_v and_o generate_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 15._o the_o adamicall_a man_n liken_v to_o a_o thief_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v captivate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 3_o 4_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o where_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o create_v to_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o essence_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n food_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n be_v not_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o he_o become_v such_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o concern_v his_o property_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_n adam_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o how_o long_o adam_n sleep_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n become_v another_o image_n in_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n be_v before_o and_o after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o in_o paradise_n adam_n see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n and_o eve_n horrible_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n condition_n before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n body_n be_v verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o what_o be_v behind_o before_o and_o beneath_o adam_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 17._o how_o and_o how_o long_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 53_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n fall_v into_o lust_n and_o into_o sleep_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o adam_n property_n after_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n converse_v in_o the_o garden_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n
unclean_a person_n what_o lesson_n the_o author_n have_v for_o they_o wicked_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 20._o what_o hindrance_n the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n 23._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 24._o what_o league_n or_o peace_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 26._o the_o wicked_a can_v convert_v no_o sinner_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 27._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o will._n chapter_n 8._o what_o the_o will_n be_v verse_n 25_o â—0_n chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 73._o to_o 80_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o two_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o will_n verse_n 5_o to_o 9_o chapter_n 20._o the_o author_n describe_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n verse_n 75_o wisdom_n chapter_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 18._o what_o wisdom_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v foolishness_n verse_n 97_o witch_n chapter_n 13._o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o property_n witch_n exist_v wolf_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 18._o who_o the_o beast_n wolf_n be_v which_o devour_v the_o beast_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wolvish_a heart_n will_v be_v cut_v away_o verse_n 99_o woman_n woman_n chapter_n 13_o whence_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o why_o woman_n with_o child_n loath_a some_o meat_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o woman_n will_v still_o be_v the_o fine_a beast_n of_o all_o verse_n 32_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o woman_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n verse_n 12_o wonder_n chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o deity_n word_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 8._o how_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n â—â—_o â—he_v word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v verse_n 109_o chapter_n â—â—_o why_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n verse_n 112_o chapter_n 18._o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n thou_o be_v earth_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 19_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_z where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n â—2_n how_o the_o word_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v or_o receive_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o our_o sinful_a body_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o â—ather_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n verse_n 71_o work_n chapter_n â—â—_o how_o all_o work_n follow_v man._n verse_n 41_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o work_n follow_v the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o 35_o world_n chapter_n â—â—_o what_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la verse_n 2_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o the_o world_n câ—me_v to_o be_v and_o 〈…〉_z that_o all_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 12._o how_o the_o world_n shall_v rest_n after_o the_o break_v of_o it_o verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o why_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 22._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 24._o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 27._o how_o the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o why_o the_o world_n must_v perish_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 27._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o world_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 6._o and_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v create_v worm_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o verse_n 57_o 59_o chapter_n 14._o concern_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 15._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v poison_v wound_n verse_n 60_o 61_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n wound_n shall_v shine_v eternal_o in_o glory_n as_o bright_a morning_n star_n wrath._n verse_n 88_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v burn_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wrath_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 20._o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 25._o the_o wrath_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 71_o finis_fw-la the_o author_n own_o title_n a_o be_v or_o substance_n substance_n beginninglesse_a beginninglesse_a generation_n generation_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o last_o last_o duty_n employment_n or_o business_n be_v be_v or_o sense_n sense_n grow_v grow_v propagation_n or_o increase_n increase_n or_o be_v be_v inheritance_n or_o possession_n possession_n or_o qualification_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n essence_n or_o be_v be_v which_o be_v strange_a they_o start_v back_o at_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o their_o own_o lodging_n lodging_n or_o matter_n matter_n substance_n substance_n or_o creation_n creation_n viz._n our_o evil_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o will_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a evil_a the_o chief_a roll_a part_n part_n clarity_n clarity_n or_o which_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o to_o or_o fair_a fair_a or_o potentiality_n of_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n evil_n source_n or_o sustenance_n sustenance_n or_o evil_a disposition_n disposition_n corpus_fw-la or_o body_n or_o natural_a substance_n substance_n viz._n through_o &_o from_o god_n wrath_n &_o love_n love_n image_v fashion_v frame_v frame_v in_o brief_a or_o in_o sum_n sum_n be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n not_o the_o pure_a deity_n as_o aristotle_n have_v suppose_v but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n god_n love_n and_o wrath_n wrath_n all_o evil_a affection_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n god_n or_o dispute_n always_o argue_v without_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n or_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n a_o seal_n that_o can_v be_v open_v by_o no_o academic_a or_o university_n or_o scholastic_a learning_n but_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n fast_v watch_v pray_v knock_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n or_o great_a darkness_n or_o blindness_n blindness_n child_n of_o sophia_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sweet_a sweet_a be_v or_o substance_n substance_n or_o material_n materia_fw-la materia_fw-la essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o scorch_v scorch_v beget_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o astringency_n or_o aâ—ti_fw-la act_v act_v infect_v impregnate_v or_o mix_v sete_v in_o itself_o itself_o be_v or_o substance_n substance_n wherein_o the_o kindle_v consist_v consist_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o substance_n substance_n salt_n body_n or_o substantiality_n substantiality_n astringency_n or_o attraction_n attraction_n observe_v or_o consider_v consider_v generate_v generate_v a_o essential_a real_a imagination_n or_o purpose_n purpose_n be_v substance_n or_o thing_n thing_n or_o rigle_v rigle_v or_o astringent_a attraction_n attraction_n or_o senseless_o and_o mad_o mad_o or_o eager_o eager_o or_o wood_n wood_n or_o consider_v serious_o observe_v or_o mark_v or_o boil_v boil_v or_o geniture_n geniture_n be_v essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n originalnesse_n or_o originality_n originality_n or_o or_o or_o or_o in_o in_o generate_a of_o the_o star_n star_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n or_o work_v work_v astrall_a or_o starry_a spirit_n spirit_n or_o have_v have_v that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o their_o blindness_n think_v they_o see_v well_o enough_o enough_o welldoing_a or_o flourish_a or_o beneficialnesse_n beneficialnesse_n or_o great_a world_n world_n or_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o little_a world_n world_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a work_n work_n as_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o firelock_n strike_v fire_n
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o